Showing 8301-8400 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 2376

Narrated A man from the Companions:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Neither vomiting, nor emission, nor cupping breaks the fast of the one who is fasting.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ لاَ يُفْطِرُ مَنْ قَاءَ وَلاَ مَنِ احْتَلَمَ وَلاَ مَنِ احْتَجَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2376
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2370
Riyad as-Salihin 1842
Salman Al-Farisi (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Do not, if you can help, be the first to enter the market and the last to leave it because it is an arena of Satan and the standard of Satan is set there."

[Muslim].

There are other narrations with some variation in the wordings.

وعن سلمان الفارسي رضي الله عنه من قوله قال‏:‏ لا تكونن إن استطعت أول من يدخل السوق، ولا آخر من يخرج منها، فإنها معركة الشيطان، وبها ينصب رايته‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم هكذا‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ ورواه البرقاني في صحيحه عن سلمان قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا تكن أول من يدخل السوق، ولا آخر من يخرج منها، فيها باض الشيطان وفرخ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1842
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 35
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2238
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, he will be called in Paradise: 'O slave of Allah, here is prosperity, Whoever is one of the people of Salah, he will be called from the gate of salah. Whoever is on of the people of charity, he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan.' Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said: 'O Messenger of Allah, no distress or need will befall the one who is called from those gates. Will there be anyone who will be called from all these gates?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ يُدْعَى مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ يُدْعَى مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ يُدْعَى مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ يُدْعَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2238
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2240
Riyad as-Salihin 1492
Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made many supplications which we did not memorize. We said to him: "O Messenger of Allah! You have made many supplications of which we do not remember anything." He said, "Shall I tell you a comprehensive prayer? Say: 'Allahumma inni as'aluka min khairi ma sa'alaka minhu nabiyyuka Muhammadun sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam. Wa 'a'udhu bika min sharri mas-ta'adha minhu nabiyyuka Muhammadun sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam. Wa Antal-Musta'anu, wa 'alaikal-balaghu, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (O Allah, I beg to You the good which Your Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) begged of You; and I seek refuge in You from the evil where from Your Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) sought refuge. You are the One from Whom help is sought and Your is the responsibility to communicate (the truth). There is no power or strength except with Allah the Exalted, the Great."'

[At- Tirmidhi]

وعن أبي أمامة، رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ دعا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بدعاء كثير لم نحفظ منه شيئًا، قلنا: "يا رسول الله دعوت بدعاء كثير لم نحفظ منه شيئا،" فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ألا أدلكم على ما يجمع ذلك كله‏؟‏ تقول‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم إني أسألك من خير ما سألك منه نبيك محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم، وأعوذ بك من شر ما استعاذ منه نبيك محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم، وأنت المستعان، وعليك البلاغ، ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله‏"‏‏.‏ رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1492
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 28
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3183
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the prophet (PBUH) said:
"Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah will be called in Paradise: 'O slave of Allah, here is prosperity.' Whoever is one of the people of Salah, he will be called from the gate of Paradise, Whoever is one of the people of jihad, he will be called from the gate of paradise. Whoever is one of the people of charity, he will be called from the gate of Paradise. Whoever is one of the people who fast, he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan." Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "O Messenger of Allah, no distress or need will befall the one who is called from those gates. Will there be anyone who will be called from all these gates?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه هَلْ عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3183
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3185
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2652
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that a man stood up in the Masjid and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, from where do you command us to enter Ihram?'' The Messenger of Allah Said: "The people of Al-Madinah should enter Ihram from Dhul-Hulaifah, the people of Ash-sham should enter Ihram from Al-Juhfah, the people of Najd should enter Ihram from Qarn.'' Ibn 'Umar said: "And they say that the Messenger of Allah said: 'the people of Yemen should enter into Ihram from Yalamlam.''' And 'Ibn 'Umar used to say: "I did not hear this from the Messenger of Allah.'''
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نُهِلَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَيَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لَمْ أَفْقَهْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2652
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2653

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father from Zaynab bint Abi Salama from Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I am but a man to whom you bring your disputes. Perhaps one of you is more eloquent in his proof than the other, so I give judgement according to what I have heard from him. Whatever I decide for him which is part of the right of his brother, he must not take any of it, for I am granting him a portion of the Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ وَإِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَىَّ فَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَقْضِيَ لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ فَلاَ يَأْخُذَنَّ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1402

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Dinar that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told the people of Madina to enter ihram at Dhu'l-Hulayfa, the people of Syria to do so at al-Juhfa, and the people of Najd to do so at Qarn.'

Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I heard these three from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. I was also told that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The people of Yemen should enter ihram at Yalamlam.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ يُهِلُّوا مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا هَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثُ فَسَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 732
Sahih al-Bukhari 4322

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met `Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the order of Allah" Then the people returned to Allah's Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man." So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah's Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, "The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils)," Abu Bakr said, "No, Allah's Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah's Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُقَاتِلُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَآخَرُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَخْتِلُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ لِيَقْتُلَهُ، فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَى الَّذِي يَخْتِلُهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ لِيَضْرِبَنِي، وَأَضْرِبُ يَدَهُ، فَقَطَعْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَنِي، فَضَمَّنِي ضَمًّا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَ فَتَحَلَّلَ، وَدَفَعْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَتَلْتُهُ، وَانْهَزَمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ، وَانْهَزَمْتُ مَعَهُمْ، فَإِذَا بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ تَرَاجَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَنْ أَقَامَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي، فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ، فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 352
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2914
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The people of Al-Madinah should begin the Talbiyah from Dhul- Hulaifah, the people of Sham from Juhfah, and the people of Najd from Qarn.” ‘Abdullah said: “As for these three, I heard them from the Messenger of Allah (saw). And it reached me that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘And the people of Yemen should enter Ihram from Yalamlam.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَمَّا هَذِهِ الثَّلاَثَةُ فَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2914
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2914
Sahih Muslim 2472

Abu Barza reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was there in a battlefield that Allah conferred upon him the spoils of war. He said to his Companions:

Is anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He again said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He then said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: But I am missing Julaibib. They (his Companions) searched him amongst those who had been killed and they found him by the side of seven (dead bodies) whom he had killed and he had been killed (by the oppoments). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and stood (by his side) and said: He killed seven (persons). Then (his opponents) killed him. He is mine and I am his. He then placed him upon his hands and there was none else to lift but Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the grave was dug for him and he was placed in the grave and no mention is made of a bath.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَلِيطٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ كِنَانَةَ، بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي مَغْزًى لَهُ فَأَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكِنِّي أَفْقِدُ جُلَيْبِيبًا فَاطْلُبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُلِبَ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَوَجَدُوهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَبْعَةٍ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَتَلَ سَبْعَةً ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدَيْهِ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ سَاعِدَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحُفِرَ لَهُ وَوُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ غَسْلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2472
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6045
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2627
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The Muslim is the one from (the harm of) whose tongue and hand (other) Muslims are safe, and the believer is the one with whom the people trust their blood and their wealth."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ مَنْ أَمِنَهُ النَّاسُ عَلَى دِمَائِهِمْ وَأَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ أَىُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ." وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2627
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2627
Mishkat al-Masabih 132
‘Uthman told that when he stood over a grave he would weep so sorely that the tears moistened his beard. Someone said to him, “You remember paradise and hell, without weeping, yet you are weeping over this." He replied that God’s messenger said, “The grave is the first stage of the next world ; if one escapes from it what follows is easier than it, but if one does not escape from it what follows is more severe than it." He further quoted God’s messenger as saying, “I have never seen a sight as horrible as the grave." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن عُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنهُ أَنه إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَكَى حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تُذْكَرُ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَا تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنْزِلٍ مِنْ مَنَازِلِ الْآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا رَأَيْت منْظرًا قطّ إِلَّا الْقَبْر أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 132
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 125
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1194
Zuhayr reported that one of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone spends the night on a flat roof (without walls) and then falls off of it and dies, no one bears any responsibility for him. If anyone embarks on the sea when it is fierce (i.e. stormy) and is destroyed, no one bears any responsibility for him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ زُهَيْرٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ بَاتَ عَلَى إِنْجَارٍ فَوَقَعَ مِنْهُ فَمَاتَ، بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ، وَمَنْ رَكِبَ الْبَحْرَ حِينَ يَرْتَجُّ، يَعْنِي‏:‏ يَغْتَلِمُ، فَهَلَكَ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1194
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1194
Sahih Muslim 1576 a

Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair (he was a person belonging to the tribe of Shanu'a and was amongst the Conpanions of Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him ) said:

I heard Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog (other than that) which is indispensable for watching the field or the animals would lose one qirat out of his deeds every day. As-Sa'ib b Yazid (one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes. by the Lord of this mosque.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ، بْنَ يَزِيدَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، - وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ شَنُوءَةَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اقْتَنَى كَلْبًا لاَ يُغْنِي عَنْهُ زَرْعًا وَلاَ ضَرْعًا نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1576a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3828
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 33, 34
Abu Huraira reported that God’s messenger said, “The Muslim is he from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe; and the believer is he whom men trust with their lives and their property.” 'Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it; and Baihaqi added in Shu'ab al-iman by the transmission of Fadala, “And the mujahid is he who strives with himself regarding obedience to God, and the muhajir is he who abandons transgressions and sins.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ مَنْ أَمِنَهُ النَّاسُ عَلَى دِمَائِهِمْ وَأَمْوَالِهِمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ

وَزَادَ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ» . بِرِوَايَةِ فَضَالَةَ: «وَالْمُجَاهِدُ مَنْ جَاهَدَ نَفْسَهُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَالْمُهَاجِر من هجر الْخَطَايَا والذنُوب»

Grade: Sahīh, Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح, إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 33, 34
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 1869
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “The generous man is near God, near paradise, near men and far from hell, but the miserly man is far from God, far from paradise, far from men and near hell. Indeed, an ignorant man who is generous is dearer to God than a worshipper who is miserly." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «السَّخِيُّ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ النَّارِ. وَالْبَخِيلُ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ النَّارِ. وَلَجَاهِلٌ سَخِيٌّ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ عَابِدٍ بَخِيلٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1869
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 96
Bulugh al-Maram 727
A’isha (RAA) narrated, ‘We left Madinah with the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) to perform the Farewell Hajj. Some of us declared Ihram to perform 'Umrah, while others declared their intentions to perform both Hajj and 'Umrah. Yet others declared their lhram to perform Hajj only. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) declared Ihram for Hajj only. Those who intended 'Umrah terminated their Ihram as soon as they finished the rituals of 'Umrah. Those who intended to perform Hajj only or to combine Hajj with 'Umrah, did not terminate their Ihram until the Day of Slaughtering (i.e. the day of sacrifice or ’Idul Ad-ha).’ Agreed upon.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { خَرَجْنَا مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَامَ حَجَّةِ اَلْوَدَاعِ, فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ, وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ, وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ, وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِالْحَجِّ, فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ, وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ, أَوْ جَمَعَ اَلْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمَ اَلنَّحْرِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 727
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 746
Sahih al-Bukhari 2733

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

`Urwa said, "Aisha told me that Allah's Apostle used to examine the women emigrants. We have been told also that when Allah revealed the order that the Muslims should return to the pagans what they had spent on their wives who emigrated (after embracing Islam) and that the Muslims should not keep unbelieving women as their wives, `Umar divorced two of his wives, Qariba, the daughter of Abu Umayyah and the daughter of Jarwal Al-Khuza`i. Later on Mu`awiya married Qariba and Abu Jahm married the other." When the pagans refused to pay what the Muslims had spent on their wives, Allah revealed: "And if any of your wives have gone from you to the unbelievers and you have an accession (by the coming over of a woman from the other side) (then pay to those whose wives have gone) the equivalent of what they had spent (on their Mahr)." (60.11) So, Allah ordered that the Muslim whose wife has gone, should be given, as a compensation of the Mahr he had given to his wife, from the Mahr of the wives of the pagans who had emigrated deserting their husbands. We do not know any of the women emigrants who deserted Islam after embracing it. We have also been told that Abu Basir bin Asid Ath-Thaqafi came to the Prophet as a Muslim emigrant during the truce. Al-Akhnas bin Shariq wrote to the Prophet requesting him to return Abu Basir.

وَقَالَ عُقَيْلٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْتَحِنُهُنَّ، وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ لَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَرُدُّوا إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا أَنْفَقُوا عَلَى مَنْ هَاجَرَ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِمْ، وَحَكَمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، أَنْ لاَ يُمَسِّكُوا بِعِصَمِ الْكَوَافِرِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ قَرِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، وَابْنَةَ جَرْوَلٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، فَتَزَوَّجَ قَرِيبَةَ مُعَاوِيَةُ، وَتَزَوَّجَ الأُخْرَى أَبُو جَهْمٍ، فَلَمَّا أَبَى الْكُفَّارُ أَنْ يُقِرُّوا بِأَدَاءِ مَا أَنْفَقَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِمْ، أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ فَاتَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُمْ إِلَى الْكُفَّارِ فَعَاقَبْتُمْ‏}‏ وَالْعَقِبُ مَا يُؤَدِّي الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى مَنْ هَاجَرَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ، فَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُعْطَى مَنْ ذَهَبَ لَهُ زَوْجٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا أَنْفَقَ مِنْ صَدَاقِ نِسَاءِ الْكُفَّارِ اللاَّئِي هَاجَرْنَ، وَمَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ ارْتَدَّتْ بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهَا‏.‏ وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّ أَبَا بَصِيرِ بْنَ أَسِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُؤْمِنًا مُهَاجِرًا فِي الْمُدَّةِ، فَكَتَبَ الأَخْنَسُ بْنُ شَرِيقٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهُ أَبَا بَصِيرٍ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2733
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2545
‘A’isha said:
We went out with God’s messenger in the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, some of us raising our voices in the i>talbiya for an ‘umra, some for hajj and ‘umra, and others for the hajj, but God’s messenger raised his voice in the talbiya for the hajj. Those who did it for an 'umra took off the ihram, but those who did it for the hajj, or who combined the hajj and the ‘umra did not remove the ihram till the day of sacrifice. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2545
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 39
Riyad as-Salihin 1631
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) cursed those men who are effeminate, and women who imitate men.

Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) cursed men who copy women and cursed women who copy men.

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ لعن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم المخنثين من الرجال، والمترجلات من النساء‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ لعن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم المتشبهين من الرجال بالنساء، والمتشبهات من النساء بالرجال‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1631
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 121
Sunan Abi Dawud 3965

Narrated AbuNajih as-Sulami:

Along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) we besieged the palace of at-Ta'if. The narrator, Mutadh, said: I heard my father (sometimes) say: "Palace of at-Ta'if," and (sometimes) "Fort of at-Ta'if," which are the same.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: he who causes an arrow to hit its mark in Allah's cause will have it counted as a degree for him (in Paradise). He then transmitted the rest of the tradition.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If a Muslim man emancipates a Muslim man, Allah, the Exalted, will make every bone of his protection for every bone of his emancipator from Hell; and if a Muslim woman emancipates a Muslim woman, Allah will make every bone of hers protection for every bone of her emancipator from Hell on the Day of Resurrection.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ حَاصَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَصْرِ الطَّائِفِ - قَالَ مُعَاذٌ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ بِقَصْرِ الطَّائِفِ بِحِصْنِ الطَّائِفِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ - فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَلَغَ بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَهُ دَرَجَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلاً مُسْلِمًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَاعِلٌ وِقَاءَ كُلِّ عَظْمٍ مِنْ عِظَامِهِ عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِ مُحَرَّرِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ أَعْتَقَتِ امْرَأَةً مُسْلِمَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَاعِلٌ وِقَاءَ كُلِّ عَظْمٍ مِنْ عِظَامِهَا عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِ مُحَرَّرِهَا مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3965
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3954
Sunan an-Nasa'i 103
It was narrated from 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"When the believing slave performs Wudu' and rinses his mouth, his sins come out from his mouth. When he sniffs water into his nose and blows it out, his sins come from his nose. When he washes his face, his sins come out from his face, even from beneath his eyelashes. When he washes his hands, his sins come out from his hands, even from beneath his fingernails. When he wipes his head, his sins come out from his head, even from his ears. When washes his feet, his sins come from his feet, even from beneath his toenails. Then his walking to the Masjid and his Salah will earn extra merit for him."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَعُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَتَمَضْمَضَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ فِيهِ فَإِذَا اسْتَنْثَرَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ أَنْفِهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَشْفَارِ عَيْنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ يَدَيْهِ فَإِذَا مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مَشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَصَلاَتُهُ نَافِلَةً لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 103
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 103
Mishkat al-Masabih 1890
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone contributes a pair of anything in God’s path he will be invited to enter by the gates of paradise, for paradise has gates. Those who engage in prayer will be invited to enter by the gate of prayer; those who take part in jihad will be invited to enter by the gate of jihad; those who give sadaqa will be invited to enter by the gate of sadaqa; and those who fast will be invited to enter by the gate ar-Rayyan.”* Abu Bakr said, “No distress will rest on him who is invited to enter by those gates,** but will anyone be invited to enter by all those gates?” He replied, “Yes, and I hope you may be one.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * This word means literally 'well-watered,’ or 'fresh’. ** This is explained as meaning ‘by one of those gates,’as one who enters by any gate will get into paradise
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْأَشْيَاءِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دُعِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَاب الْجنَّة واللجنة أَبْوَابٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلَاةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلَاةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَاد دعِي من بَاب الْجِهَاد وَمن كَانَ مَنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ» . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: مَا عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا؟ قَالَ: «نعم وَأَرْجُو أَن تكون مِنْهُم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1890
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 117
Sahih al-Bukhari 7267

Narrated Tauba Al-`Anbari:

Ash-'Shu`bi asked me, "Did you notice how Al-Hasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn `Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet except his (Hadith): He (Ibn `Umar) said, "Some of the companions of the Prophet including Sa`d, were going to eat meat, but one of the wives of the Prophet called them, saying, 'It is the meat of a Mastigure.' The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Carry on eating, for it is lawful.' Or said, 'There is no harm in eating it, but it is not from my meals."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ تَوْبَةَ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الشَّعْبِيُّ أَرَأَيْتَ حَدِيثَ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَاعَدْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ سَنَةٍ وَنِصْفٍ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا قَالَ كَانَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ سَعْدٌ فَذَهَبُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ لَحْمٍ، فَنَادَتْهُمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ لَحْمُ ضَبٍّ فَأَمْسَكُوا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ كُلُوا ـ أَوِ اطْعَمُوا ـ فَإِنَّهُ حَلاَلٌ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏ شَكَّ فِيهِ ـ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ طَعَامِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7267
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1789

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that (when the enemy got the upper hand) on the day of the Battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was left with only seven men from the ansar and two men from the Quraish. When the enemy advanced towards him and overwhelmed him, he said:

Whoso turns them away from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Ansar came forward and fought (the enemy) until he was killed. The enemy advanced and overwhelmed him again and he repeated the words: Whoso turns them away, from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Arsar came forward and fought until he was killed. This state continued until the seven Ansar were killed (one after the other). Now, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his two Companions: We have not done justice to our Companions.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَثَابِتٍ، الْبُنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُفْرِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فِي سَبْعَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَرَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا رَهِقُوهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَرُدُّهُمْ عَنَّا وَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ أَوْ هُوَ رَفِيقِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ رَهِقُوهُ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَرُدُّهُمْ عَنَّا وَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ أَوْ هُوَ رَفِيقِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ السَّبْعَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَاحِبَيْهِ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْصَفْنَا أَصْحَابَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1789
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3946
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"A man from Banu Fazarah gave a gift to the Prophet (SAW) of she-camel from his camels which they had taken at Al-Ghabah. So he reciprocated for it with something in return, but he was upset with it. So I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), upon [this] Minbar saying: 'Indeed one of the men from the Bedouins gave me a gift so I reciprocated for it to the extent of what I had. Then he became very upset with me. By Allah! After my experience with this Bedouin man, I shall not accept a gift from anyone except from a Quraishi, Ansari, Thaqafi, or Dawsi.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَهْدَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَةً مِنْ إِبِلِهِ الَّتِي كَانُوا أَصَابُوا بِالْغَابَةِ فَعَوَّضَهُ مِنْهَا بَعْضَ الْعِوَضِ فَتَسَخَّطَهُ فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى هَذَا الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْعَرَبِ يُهْدِي أَحَدُهُمُ الْهَدِيَّةَ فَأُعَوِّضُهُ مِنْهَا بِقَدْرِ مَا عِنْدِي ثُمَّ يَتَسَخَّطُهُ فَيَظَلُّ يَتَسَخَّطُ فِيهِ عَلَىَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لاَ أَقْبَلُ بَعْدَ مَقَامِي هَذَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ هَدِيَّةً إِلاَّ مِنْ قُرَشِيٍّ أَوْ أَنْصَارِيٍّ أَوْ ثَقَفِيٍّ أَوْ دَوْسِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هَارُونَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3946
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 346
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3946
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever is killed by mistake, his ransom is one hundred camels: Thirty Bint Makkah, thirty Bint Labun, thirty Hiqqah and ten Bin Labun. "[1] The Messenger of Allah used to fix the value (of the Diayah for accidental killing) among town-dwellers at four hundred Dinars or the equivalent value in silver. When he calculated the price in terms of people with camels (for Bedouin), it would vary from one time to another. When prices rose, the value in Dinars would rise, and when prices fell the value in Dinars would fall. At the time of the Messenger of Allah the value was between four hundred and eight hundred Dinars, or the equivalent value in silver, eight thousand Dirhams. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a person's blood money was paid in cattle, among those who kept cattle, the amount was two hundred cows; and if a person's blood money was paid in sheep, among this who kept sheep, the value was two thousand sheep. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the blood money is part of the estate, to be divided among the heirs of the victim according to their allotted shares, and whatever is left over is for the 'Asabah. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a woman commits urder then he 'Asahah, whoever they may be, must pay the blood money, but they do not inherit anything except that which is left over from her heirs; if a woman is killed then her blood money is to be shared among her heirs, and they may kill her killer. (Hasah)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ خَطَأً فَدِيَتُهُ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ حِقَّةً وَعَشْرَةٌ بَنِي لَبُونٍ ذُكُورٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَيُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الإِبِلِ إِذَا غَلَتْ رَفَعَ فِي قِيمَتِهَا وَإِذَا هَانَتْ نَقَصَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا عَلَى نَحْوِ الزَّمَانِ مَا كَانَ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ الأَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى ثَمَانَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الشَّاةِ أَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْعَقْلَ مِيرَاثٌ بَيْنَ وَرَثَةِ الْقَتِيلِ عَلَى فَرَائِضِهِمْ فَمَا فَضَلَ فَلِلْعَصَبَةِ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَعْقِلَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ عَصَبَتُهَا مَنْ كَانُوا وَلاَ يَرِثُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فَضَلَ عَنْ وَرَثَتِهَا وَإِنْ قُتِلَتْ فَعَقْلُهَا بَيْنَ وَرَثَتِهَا وَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ قَاتِلَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4805

Malik related to me from Yazid ibn Khusayfa that as-Sa'ib ibn Yazid informed him that he heard Sufyan ibn Abi Zuhayr who was from the Azd Shanua tribe and among the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, speaking with some people who were with him at the door of the mosque. He said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If anyone acquires a dog which he does not use as a sheepdog or for hunting, a qirat will be deducted from the reward of his good deeds each day.' " He was asked, "Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace?" He said, "Yes, by the Lord of this mosque."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ نَاسًا مَعَهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اقْتَنَى كَلْبًا لاَ يُغْنِي عَنْهُ زَرْعًا وَلاَ ضَرْعًا نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1777
Sahih al-Bukhari 2323

Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid:

Abu Sufyan bin Abu Zuhair, a man from Azd Shanu'a and one of the companions of the Prophet said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'If one keeps a dog which is meant for guarding neither a farm nor cattle, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily." I said, "Did you hear this from Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Yes, by the Lord of this Mosque."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ ـ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اقْتَنَى كَلْبًا لاَ يُغْنِي عَنْهُ زَرْعًا وَلاَ ضَرْعًا، نَقَصَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ قِيرَاطٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2323
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 516
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3583
Umm Salamah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
"I am only a human being, and you bring your disputes to me, some perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so that I give judgement on their behalf according to what I hear from them. Therefore, whatever I decide for anyone which by right belongs to his brother, he must not take anything, for I am granting him only a portion of Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ وَإِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَىَّ وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَقْضِيَ لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ فَلاَ يَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3583
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3576

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abu'l-Aswad Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman, fromUrwa ibn az-Zubayr, that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of the farewell hajj, and some of us went into ihram to do umra, some of us went into ihram to do hajj and umra, and some of us went into ihram to do hajj on its own. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went into ihram to do hajj on its own. Those who had gone into ihram to do umra came out of ihram (after doing umra). Those who had gone into ihram to do hajj (on its own), or to do both hajj and umra, did not come out of ihram until the day of the sacrifice."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يُحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 743
Mishkat al-Masabih 5540
Al-Miqdad told that he heard God's messenger say, "On the day of resurrection the sun will come near created beings till it is about a mile. from them, and mankind will sweat according to what they have done, the sweat reaching the ankles of some, the knees of others, the waists of others, while some will have their mouths covered by the sweat," and God's messenger pointed his hand at his mouth. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «تُدْنَى الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الْخَلْقِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ كَمِقْدَارِ مِيلٍ فَيَكُونُ النَّاسُ عَلَى قَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فِي الْعَرَقِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُمُ الْعَرَقُ إِلْجَامًا» وَأَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5540
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 20
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2068
"Abu Hurairah narrated that people among the Companions of the Prophet (S.A.W) would say:
"Truffles are the earth's smallpox." So the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: "Truffles are a form of manna, and its liquid is a cure for the eye. Al-'Ajwah is from Paradise, and it contains a cure for poison."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قال حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قال حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا الْكَمْأَةُ جُدَرِيُّ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ وَالْعَجْوَةُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ شِفَاءٌ مِنَ السُّمِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2068
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2068
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2661
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever lies upon me" - I think he said - "purposely, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَىَّ - حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ بَيْتَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2661
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2661
Sunan Abi Dawud 4694
‘Ali said:
We attended a funeral at Baql’ al-Gharqad which was also attended by the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) came and sat down. He had a stick (in his hand) by which he began to scratch up the ground. He then raised his head and said : The place which every one of you and every soul of you will occupy in Hell or in Paradise has been recorded, and destined wicked or blesses. A man from among the people asked : Prophet of Allah! Should we not then trust simply in what has been recorded for us and abandon (doing good) deeds? Those who are among the number of the blessed will be inclined to blessing, and those of us who are among the number of the wicked will be inclined to wickedness. He replied : Go on doing good actions, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of wicked will be helped to do wicked deeds. The Prophet of Allah (May peace be upon him) then recited: “So he who gives (in charity) and fears (Allah), and in all sincerity testifies to the best, we will indeed make smooth for him the path to bliss. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient, and gives the lie to the best, We will indeed make smooth for him the path of misery.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورَ بْنَ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِالْمِخْصَرَةِ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ مَكَانَهَا مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَمْكُثُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ لَيَكُونَنَّ إِلَى السَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ لَيَكُونَنَّ إِلَى الشِّقْوَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِلسَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشِّقْوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِلشِّقْوَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى * ‏.‏ فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4694
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 99
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4677
Sunan Ibn Majah 2522
It was narrated that Shurahbil bin Simt said:
I said to Ka'b bin Murrah, tell us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (SAW), but be careful. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: “Whoever frees a Muslim man, he will be his ransom from the Fire; each of his bones will suffice (as a ransom) for each of his bones. Whoever frees two Muslim women, they will be his ransom from the Fire; each of their two bones will suffice (as a ransom) for each of his bones.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِكَعْبٍ يَا كَعْبَ بْنَ مُرَّةَ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحْذَرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ امْرَأً مُسْلِمًا كَانَ فِكَاكَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ يُجْزِئُ بِكُلِّ عَظْمٍ مِنْهُ عَظْمٌ مِنْهُ وَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ مُسْلِمَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا فِكَاكَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ يُجْزِئُ بِكُلِّ عَظْمَيْنِ مِنْهُمَا عَظْمٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2522
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2522
Sunan Abi Dawud 5012

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: In eloquence there is magic, in knowledge ignorance, in poetry wisdom, and in speech heaviness.

Sa'sa'ah ibn Suhan said: The Prophet of Allah (saws) spoke the truth. His statement "In eloquence there is magic" means: (For example), there is a right due from a man who is more eloquent in reasoning than the man who is demanding his right. He (the defendant) charms the people by his speech and takes away his right. His statement "In knowledge there is ignorance" means: A scholar brings to his knowledge what he does not know, and thus he becomes ignorant of that. His statement "In poetry there is wisdom" means: These are the sermons and examples by which people receive admonition. His statement "In speech there is heaviness" means: That you present your speech and your talk to a man who is not capable of understanding it, and who does not want it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ النَّحْوِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَخْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً وَإِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ صَدَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ أَلْحَنُ بِالْحُجَجِ مِنْ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ فَيَسْحَرُ الْقَوْمَ بِبَيَانِهِ فَيَذْهَبُ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَتَكَلَّفُ الْعَالِمُ إِلَى عِلْمِهِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ فَيُجَهِّلُهُ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهِيَ هَذِهِ الْمَوَاعِظُ وَالأَمْثَالُ الَّتِي يَتَّعِظُ بِهَا النَّاسُ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرْضُكَ كَلاَمَكَ وَحَدِيثَكَ عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِ وَلاَ يُرِيدُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5012
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 240
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4994
Mishkat al-Masabih 158
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone summons others to follow right guidance, his reward will be equivalent to those of the people who follow him without their rewards being diminished in any respect on that account; and if anyone summons others to follow error the sin of which he is guilty will be equivalent to those of the people who follow him without their sins’ being diminished in any respect on that account.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: «مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى هُدًى كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ مِثْلُ أُجُورِ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ لَا يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ دَعَا إِلَى ضَلَالَةٍ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْإِثْمِ مِثْلُ آثَامِ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ لَا يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ آثَامِهِمْ شَيْئا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 158
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 151
Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
Abu Huraira told that when God’s messenger went out one day, or night, he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar and asked them what had brought them out of their houses at that hour. When they replied that it was hunger he said, "It is the same with me. By Him in whose hand my soul is, what has brought you out has brought me out. Get up." They got up and went with him to a man of the Ansar, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she gave a hearty welcome and God’s messenger asked her where so and so had gone, to which she replied that he had gone to get them some fresh water. At that moment the Ansari appeared, and seeing God’s messenger and his two companions he said, "Praise be to God! No one has more honourable guests to-day than I." He then went and brought them a bunch containing ripening dates, dried dates and fresh dates, and telling them to eat some of that he took his knife. God’s messenger having warned him not to kill an animal which was giving milk, he killed a sheep for them; and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drunk to their satisfaction God’s messenger said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, you 1 will be questioned about this bounty on the day of resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your houses, then you did not return till this bounty came to you." 1. It it noteworthy that the second person pronouns in this and the following sentence are plural although two people are addressed. Muslim transmitted it. Abu Mas'ud’s tradition, "One of the Ansar..." has been mentioned in the chapter on the wedding-feast. 2 2. See p. 684.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْم وَلَيْلَة فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَخْرَجَكُمَا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمَا هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ؟» قَالَا: الْجُوعُ قَالَ: «وَأَنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَأَخْرَجَنِي الَّذِي أَخْرَجَكُمَا قُومُوا» فَقَامُوا مَعَهُ فَأَتَى رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَيْسَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ المرأةُ قَالَت: مرْحَبًا وَأهلا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيْنَ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالَتْ: ذَهَبَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لَنَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ إِذْ جَاءَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَاحِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ الْيَوْمَ أكرمَ أضيافاً مني قَالَ: فانطَلَق فَجَاءَهُمْ بِعِذْقٍ فِيهِ بُسْرٌ وَتَمْرٌ وَرُطَبٌ فَقَالَ: كُلُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ وَأَخَذَ الْمُدْيَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِيَّاكَ وَالْحَلُوبَ» فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعِذْقِ وَشَرِبُوا فَلَمَّا أَنْ شَبِعُوا وَرَوُوا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَنْ هَذَا النَّعِيمِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمُ الْجُوعُ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَرْجِعُوا حَتَّى أَصَابَكُمْ هَذَا النعيمُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم. وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَار فِي «بَاب الْوَلِيمَة»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 83
Sahih al-Bukhari 3711, 3712

Narrated 'Aisha:

Fatima sent somebody to Abu Bakr asking him to give her her inheritance from the Prophet from what Allah had given to His Apostle through Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting). She asked for the Sadaqa (i.e. wealth assigned for charitable purposes) of the Prophet at Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus (i.e., one-fifth) of the Khaibar booty. Abu Bakr said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'We (Prophets), our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is Sadaqa, but Muhammad's Family can eat from this property, i.e. Allah's property, but they have no right to take more than the food they need.' By Allah! I will not bring any change in dealing with the Sadaqa of the Prophet (and will keep them) as they used to be observed in his (i.e. the Prophet's) life-time, and I will dispose with it as Allah's Apostle used to do," Then 'Ali said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle," and added, "O Abu Bakr! We acknowledge your superiority." Then he (i.e. 'Ali) mentioned their own relationship to Allah's Apostle and their right. Abu Bakr then spoke saying, "By Allah in Whose Hands my life is. I love to do good to the relatives of Allah's Apostle rather than to my own relatives"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، تَطْلُبُ صَدَقَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا فَهْوَ صَدَقَةٌ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ ـ يَعْنِي مَالَ اللَّهِ ـ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَزِيدُوا عَلَى الْمَأْكَلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَدَقَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَتَشَهَّدَ عَلِيٌّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَضِيلَتَكَ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ قَرَابَتَهُمْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَقَّهُمْ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَصِلَ مِنْ قَرَابَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3711, 3712
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 60
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 15
Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari (MayAllah be pleased with him) the servant of the Messenger of Allah narrated:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah is more delighted with the repentance of His slave than a person who lost his camel in a desert land and then finds it (unexpectedly)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another version of Muslim, he said: "Verily, Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a person who has his camel in a waterless desert carrying his provision of food and drink and it is lost. He, having lost all hopes (to get that back), lies down in shade and is disappointed about his camel; when all of a sudden he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Rubb'.He commits this mistake out of extreme joy".

وعن أبي حمزة أنس بن مالك الأنصارى خادم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم سقط على بعيره وقد أضله في أرض فلاة ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفى رواية لمسلم‏:‏ لله أشد فرحا بتوبة عبده حين يتوب إليه من أحدكم كان على راحلته بأرض فلاة، فانفلتت منه وعليها طعامه وشرابه فأيس منها، فأتى شجرة فاضطجع في ظلها، وقد أيس من راحلته، فبينما هو كذلك إذا هو بها، قائمة عنده ، فأخذ بخطامها ثم قال من شدة الفرح‏:‏ اللهم أنت عبدي وأنا ربك، أخطأ من شدة الفرح‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 15
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 15
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"On the day of Uhud, the people ran away, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in one position among twelve men of the Ansar, one of whom was Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. Then he turned and saw the idolators. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will'. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. This carried on, and each man of the Ansar went out to face them and fought like the one before him, and was killed, until only the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah were left. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' So Talhah fought like the eleven before him, until his hand was struck, and his fingers were cut off, and he exclaimed in pain. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If you had said Bismillah (in the Name of Allah), the angels would have lifted you up with the people looking on.' Then Allah drove back the idolators."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَوَلَّى النَّاسُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فِي اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَفِيهِمْ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَيُقَاتِلُ قِتَالَ مَنْ قَبْلَهُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ حَتَّى بَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ طَلْحَةُ قِتَالَ الأَحَدَ عَشَرَ حَتَّى ضُرِبَتْ يَدُهُ فَقُطِعَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ فَقَالَ حَسِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قُلْتَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ لَرَفَعَتْكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3151
Mishkat al-Masabih 3170
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
At the battle of Hunain God’s Messenger sent an army to Autas, and they met an enemy and fought with them. . Having prevailed over them and taken captives the Prophet’s companions seemed to hold back from having intercourse with them because of their husbands among the polytheists. Then God most high sent down regarding that, “And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess” (Al-Qur’an 4:24). That means that they were lawful for them when their ‘idda* period came to an end. * The period which a widow or divorced woman must observe before remarriage. See Ch. 26. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ جَيْشًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوًّا فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ (وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاء إِلَّا مَا ملكت أَيْمَانكُم) أَيْ فَهُنَّ لَهُمْ حَلَالٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3170
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 88
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3646
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said, when the Verse: 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred.' was revealed: 'O Quraish! Buy your souls from your Lord; I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Safiyyah, paternal aunt of the Messenger of Allah! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Fatimah bint Muhammad! Ask me for whatever you want, I cannot avail you anything before Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا عَبَّاسُ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَلِينِي مَا شِئْتِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3646
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3676
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3647
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah stood up when the following was revealed to him: 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred,' and said: 'O Quraish! Buy your souls from your Lord, I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Banu 'Abd Manaf! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Safiyyah, paternal aunt of the Messenger of Allah! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Fatimah! Ask me for whatever you want, I cannot avail you anything before Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا عَبَّاسُ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ سَلِينِي مَا شِئْتِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3647
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3677
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger ordered me to perform Al-Witr before sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَزَّةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ الأَزْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُوتِرَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِيسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَزَّةَ وَكَانَ الشَّعْبِيُّ يُوتِرُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو ثَوْرٍ الأَزْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَنَامَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى يُوتِرَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَشِيَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَسْتَيْقِظَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيُوتِرْ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَمَنْ طَمِعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيُوتِرْ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّ قِرَاءَةَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ مَحْضُورَةٌ وَهِيَ أَفْضَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ هَنَّادٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 455
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1848
Narrated 'Ikrash bin Dhu'aib:

"Banu Murrah bin 'Ubaid sent me to bring the Sadaqah from their wealth of the Messenger of Allah (saws). I arrived with him in Al-Madinah and found him sitting between the Muhajirin and the Ansar." He said: "Then he took my hand and brought me to the home of Umm Salamah and he said: 'Do you have any food?' So a bowl containing a lot of Tharid with pieces of meat was brought to us, and presented for us to eat from it. So I began wandering my around it while the Messenger of Allah (saws) ate from what was in front of him. He grabbed my right hand with his left hand, then he said: 'O 'Ikrash! Eat from one spot, for indeed the food is one.' Then a plate containing various dried dates" - or fresh dates - 'Ubaidullah (a narrator) was not sure. He said: "I began eating what was in front of me, while the hand of the Messenger of Allah (saws) roamed about the plate. He said: 'O 'Ikrash! Eat from wherever you like, for indeed it is not all from the same variety.' Then water was brought, so the Messenger of Allah (saws) washed his hands, and with the wetness of his hands he wiped his face, his forearms, and his head, and he said: 'O Ikrash! This is the Wudu' for that which has been altered by fire.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through the narration of Al-'Ala' bin Al-Fadl, and Al-Ala'was alone with this narration, and there is more in the story in the Hadith. And we do not know a Hadith from the Prophet (saws) by 'Ikrash except this.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سَوِيَّةَ أَبُو الْهُذَيْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِكْرَاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عِكْرَاشِ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي بَنُو مُرَّةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ بِصَدَقَاتِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا بَيْنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَانْطَلَقَ بِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِينَا بِجَفْنَةٍ كَثِيرَةِ الثَّرِيدِ وَالْوَذْرِ وَأَقْبَلْنَا نَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَخَبَطْتُ بِيَدِي مِنْ نَوَاحِيهَا وَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ فَقَبَضَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى يَدِي الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ مَوْضِعٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ طَعَامٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِينَا بِطَبَقٍ فِيهِ أَلْوَانُ الرُّطَبِ أَوِ التَّمْرِ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ شَكَّ قَالَ فَجَعَلْتُ آكُلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَجَالَتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّبَقِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّهُ غَيْرُ لَوْنٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِينَا بِمَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِبَلَلِ كَفَّيْهِ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَرَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ هَذَا الْوُضُوءُ مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ الْعَلاَءُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِعِكْرَاشٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1848
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1848
Sunan Abi Dawud 4659
‘Amr b. Abl Qurrah said :
Hudhaifah was in al-Mada’in. He used to mention things which the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to some people from among his Companions in anger. The people who heard from Hudhaifah would go to Salman and tell him what Hudhaifah said. Salman would say: Hudhaifah knows best what he says. Then they would come to Hudhaifah and tell him: We mentioned Salman what you said, but he neither testified you nor falsified you. So Hudhaifah came to salman who was in his vegetable farm, and said : Salman, what prevents you from testifying me of what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) ? Salman said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) sometimes would be angry, and said in anger something to some of his Companions; he would be sometimes pleased and said in pleasure something to some of his Companions. Would you not stop until you create love of some people in the hearts of some people, and hatred of some people in the hearts of some people, and until you generate disagreement and dissension? You know that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) addressed, saying : If I abused any person of my people, or cursed him in my anger. I am one of the children of Adam : I become angry as they become angry. He (Allah) has sent me as a mercy for all worlds. (O Allah!) make them (Abuse or curse) blessing for them on the day of judgment! I swear by Allah. You should stop (mentioning these traditions), otherwise I shall writ to ‘Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ، قَالَ كَانَ حُذَيْفَةُ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَشْيَاءَ قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي الْغَضَبِ فَيَنْطَلِقُ نَاسٌ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَأْتُونَ سَلْمَانَ فَيَذْكُرُونَ لَهُ قَوْلَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ قَدْ ذَكَرْنَا قَوْلَكَ لِسَلْمَانَ فَمَا صَدَّقَكَ وَلاَ كَذَّبَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى حُذَيْفَةُ سَلْمَانَ وَهُوَ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَدِّقَنِي بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَغْضَبُ فَيَقُولُ فِي الْغَضَبِ لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَيَرْضَى فَيَقُولُ فِي الرِّضَا لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَمَا تَنْتَهِي حَتَّى تُوَرِّثَ رِجَالاً حُبَّ رِجَالٍ وَرِجَالاً بُغْضَ رِجَالٍ وَحَتَّى تُوقِعَ اخْتِلاَفًا وَفُرْقَةً وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً أَوْ لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً فِي غَضَبِي - فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُونَ وَإِنَّمَا بَعَثَنِي رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ - فَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ صَلاَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَوْ لأَكْتُبَنَّ إِلَى عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4659
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4642
Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr said:
The people in the Suffa were poor men, and the Prophet said, "Let him who has food for two take a third, and let him who has food for four take a fifth, or a sixth*." Abu Bakr brought three men and the Prophet went off with ten. Abu Bakr had supper with the Prophet, then remained till the evening prayer was said, after which he went back and stayed till the Prophet had had his supper. Then when so much of the night as God willed had passed, he came home and his wife asked what had kept him away from his guests. He asked if she had not given them their supper, and when she told him they had refused to take it till he came he was angry and said, "I swear by God that I will never taste it." His wife swore that she would not taste it, and the guests swore that they would not taste it; so Abu Bakr, saying this came from the devil, called for the food and ate, and they ate also. Whenever they raised a morsel to their mouths the place from which it was taken increased in quantity, so Abu Bakr said to his wife, "You who come from the B. Firas, what does this mean?" She replied, "I swear by my wellbeing that it is three times as great as it was." They ate and he sent it to the Prophet, and it is mentioned that he ate some of it. *It is not clear whether there is doubt about whether a fifth or a sixth is correct, or whether the words "or a sixth" indicate that two extra people may be invited when there is enough for four. The construction of the sentence rather suggests this latter meaning. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن أبي بكر إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فَقُرَاءَ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ عِنْده طَعَام اثْنَيْنِ فليذهب بثالث وَإِن كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ أَوْ سادس» وَأَن أَبَا بكر جَاءَ بِثَلَاثَة فَانْطَلق النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بكر تعَشَّى عِنْد النبيِّ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ الله. قَالَت لَهُ امْرَأَته: وَمَا حَبسك عَن أضيافك؟ قَالَ: أوما عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ؟ قَالَتْ: أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ: لَا أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا فَحَلَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ لَا تَطْعَمَهُ وَحَلَفَ الْأَضْيَافُ أَنْ لَا يَطْعَمُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: كَانَ هَذَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَدَعَا بِالطَّعَامِ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا فَجَعَلُوا لَا يَرْفَعُونَ لُقْمَةً إِلَّا رَبَتْ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهَا. فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ: يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَتْ: وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي إِنَّهَا الْآنَ لَأَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلَاثِ مِرَارٍ فَأَكَلُوا وَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 202
Riyad as-Salihin 174
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If anyone calls others to follow right guidance, his reward will be equivalent to those who follow him (in righteousness) without their reward being diminished in any respect, and if anyone invites others to follow error, the sin, will be equivalent to that of the people who follow him (in sinfulness) without their sins being diminished in any respect".

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏من دعا إلى هدى كان له من الأجر مثل أجور من تبعه لا ينقص ذلك من أجورهم شيئاً، ومن دعا إلى ضلالة كان عليه من الإثم مثل آثام من تبعه لا ينقص ذلك من آثامهم شيئاً‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 174
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 174
Sunan Abi Dawud 2481
‘Amir said “A man came to ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr while the people were with him. He sat with him and said “Tell me anything that you heard from the Apostle of Allaah(saws)”. He said “I hears the Apostle of Allaah(saws) say “A Muslim is he from whose tongue and hand the Muslims remain safe and an emigrant is he who abandons what Allaah has prohibited.””
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو وَعِنْدَهُ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2481
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2475
Sahih al-Bukhari 7005

Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Ansari:

(a companion of the Prophet and one of his cavalry men) "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan; so, if anyone of you had a bad dream which he disliked, then he should spit on his left and seek refuge with Allah from it, for it will not harm him."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيّ َ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفُرْسَانِهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحُلْمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَإِذَا حَلَمَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْحُلُمَ يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُ، فَلَنْ يَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7005
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 133
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 416
Abu Umama mentioned how God’s messenger performed ablution, saying that he used to wipe the corners of his eyes, and he said that the ears are treated as part of the head. Ibn Majah, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it, and the last two mentioned that Hammad said he did not know whether “the ears are treated as part of the head” belongs to what Abu Umama said, or to what God’s messenger said.
وَعَن أبي أُمَامَة ذَكَرَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: وَكَانَ يَمْسَحُ الْمَاقَيْنِ وَقَالَ: الْأُذُنَانِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَذَكَرَا: قَالَ حَمَّادٌ: لَا أَدْرِي: الْأُذُنَانِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ أَمْ مِنْ قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 416
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 121
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2308
Hani' the freed slave of 'Uthman said:
When 'Uthman would stop at a grave he would cry until his beard was soaked (in tears). It was said to him: 'The Paradise and the Fire were mentioned and you did not cry, yet you cry because of this?' So he said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed the grave is the first stage among the stages of the Hereafter. So if one is saved from it, then what comes after it is easier than it. And if one is not saved from it, then what comes after it is worse than it." And the Messenger of Allah said: "I have not seen any sight except that the grave is more horrible than it."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَحِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ هَانِئًا، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ قَالَ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَكَى حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تُذْكَرُ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلاَ تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنَازِلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَالْقَبْرُ أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2308
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2308
Sahih al-Bukhari 5224

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

When Az-Zubair married me, he had no real property or any slave or anything else except a camel which drew water from the well, and his horse. I used to feed his horse with fodder and drew water and sew the bucket for drawing it, and prepare the dough, but I did not know how to bake bread. So our Ansari neighbors used to bake bread for me, and they were honorable ladies. I used to carry the date stones on my head from Zubair's land given to him by Allah's Apostle and this land was two third Farsakh (about two miles) from my house. One day, while I was coming with the date stones on my head, I met Allah's Apostle along with some Ansari people. He called me and then, (directing his camel to kneel down) said, "Ikh! Ikh!" so as to make me ride behind him (on his camel). I felt shy to travel with the men and remembered Az-Zubair and his sense of Ghira, as he was one of those people who had the greatest sense of Ghira. Allah's Apostle noticed that I felt shy, so he proceeded. I came to Az-Zubair and said, "I met Allah's Apostle while I was carrying a load of date stones on my head, and he had some companions with him. He made his camel kneel down so that I might ride, but I felt shy in his presence and remembered your sense of Ghira (See the glossary). On that Az-Zubair said, "By Allah, your carrying the date stones (and you being seen by the Prophet in such a state) is more shameful to me than your riding with him." (I continued serving in this way) till Abu Bakr sent me a servant to look after the horse, whereupon I felt as if he had set me free.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي الزُّبَيْرُ، وَمَا لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْ مَالٍ، وَلاَ مَمْلُوكٍ، وَلاَ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَ نَاضِحٍ، وَغَيْرَ فَرَسِهِ، فَكُنْتُ أَعْلِفُ فَرَسَهُ، وَأَسْتَقِي الْمَاءَ، وَأَخْرِزُ غَرْبَهُ وَأَعْجِنُ، وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أُحْسِنُ أَخْبِزُ، وَكَانَ يَخْبِزُ جَارَاتٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَكُنَّ نِسْوَةَ صِدْقٍ، وَكُنْتُ أَنْقُلُ النَّوَى مِنْ أَرْضِ الزُّبَيْرِ الَّتِي أَقْطَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَهْىَ مِنِّي عَلَى ثُلُثَىْ فَرْسَخٍ، فَجِئْتُ يَوْمًا وَالنَّوَى عَلَى رَأْسِي فَلَقِيتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَدَعَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِخْ إِخْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لِيَحْمِلَنِي خَلْفَهُ، فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسِيرَ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ، وَذَكَرْتُ الزُّبَيْرَ وَغَيْرَتَهُ، وَكَانَ أَغْيَرَ النَّاسِ، فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي قَدِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ فَمَضَى، فَجِئْتُ الزُّبَيْرَ فَقُلْتُ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى رَأْسِي النَّوَى، وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَأَنَاخَ لأَرْكَبَ، فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ وَعَرَفْتُ غَيْرَتَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَحَمْلُكِ النَّوَى كَانَ أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ رُكُوبِكِ مَعَهُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَتَّى أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِخَادِمٍ يَكْفِينِي سِيَاسَةَ الْفَرَسِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا أَعْتَقَنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5224
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 157
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 151
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1371
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to commend prayer at night during Ramadan, but did not command it as duty. He would say: If anyone prays during the night in Ramadan because of faith and seeking his reward from Allah, his previous sins will be forgiven for him. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) died, this was the practice, and it continued thus during Abu Bakr's caliphate and early part of 'Umar's.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Uqail, Yunus, and Abu Uwais in like manner. The version of 'Uqail goes: He who fasts during Ramadan and prays during the night.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، - قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرَغِّبُ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ بِعَزِيمَةٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا رَوَاهُ عُقَيْلٌ وَيُونُسُ وَأَبُو أُوَيْسٍ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عُقَيْلٌ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ وَقَامَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق لكن خ جعل قوله فتوفي رسول الله ... من كلام الزهري   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1371
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1366
Sahih Muslim 187

Ibn Mas'ud reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فَهُوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً فَإِذَا مَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ ‏.‏ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَى فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَيَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا فَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ أَيُرْضِيكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِّي مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ قَالَ هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ ضِحْكِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ حِينَ قَالَ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ وَلَكِنِّي عَلَى مَا أَشَاءُ قَادِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 187
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1216
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who spends a pair in the way of Allah will be called from the gates of Jannah: 'O slave of Allah! This gate is better for you' and one who is constant in Salat (prayer), will be called from the Gate of Salat; and whoever is eager in fighting in the Cause of Allah, will be called from the Gate of Jihad; and who is regular in observing Saum will be called from Ar-Raiyan Gate. The one who is generous in charity will be called from the Gate of Charity." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH)! May my mother and father be sacrificed for you! Those who are called from these gates will stand in need of nothing. Will anybody be called from all of those gates?" He replied, "Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏‏"‏ من أنفق زوجين في سبيل الله نودي من أبواب الجنة ‏:‏يا عبد الله هذا خير، فمن كان من أهل الصلاة دعي من باب الصلاة، ومن كان من أهل الجهاد دعي من باب الجهاد، ومن كان من أهل الصيام دعي من باب الريان، ومن كان من أهل الصدقة دعي من باب الصدقة ‏"‏ قال أبو بكر، رضي الله عنه ‏:‏بأبي أنت وأمي يا رسول الله ما على من دعي من تلك الأبواب من ضرورة، فهل يدعى أحد من تلك الأبواب كلها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ نعم وأرجو أن تكون منهم ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1216
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 226
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 524
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Whoever catches a Rak'ah of the Salat then he has caught the Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ صَلَّى إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُمْ جُلُوسًا صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 524
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 524
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2625
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The adulterer is not a believer while he is committing adultery, and the thief is not a believer while he is stealing, but there is a chance for repentance; (if he repents, Allah will accept the repentance)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلاَ يَسْرِقُ السَّارِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَكِنِ التَّوْبَةُ مَعْرُوضَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا زَنَى الْعَبْدُ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ الإِيمَانُ فَكَانَ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ كَالظُّلَّةِ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعَمَلِ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ الإِيمَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الزِّنَا وَالسَّرِقَةِ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَأُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةُ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَسَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ رَوَى ذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ وَخُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2625
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2625
Sunan Ibn Majah 4274
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A Jewish man said in the marketplace of Al-Madinah: ‘By the One Who chose Musa above all of mankind.’ An Ansari man raised his hand and slapped him. He said: ‘How dare you say this when the Messenger of Allah (saw) is among us?’ Mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he said: ‘Allah says: “And the trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away, except him whom Allah wills. Then it will be blown a second time, and behold they will be standing, looking on (waiting).” [39:68] I will be the first one to raise his head, and I will see Musa holding on to one of the pillars of the Throne, and I do not know whether he will have raised his head before me, or he will be one of those whom Allah exempts. And whoever says that I am better than Yunus bin Matta, he is lying.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ بِسُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَدَهُ فَلَطَمَهُ قَالَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَفِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَصَعِقَ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ نُفِخَ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ}‏ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ قَالَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4274
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 175
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4274
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 598
Asim bin Damrah said:
"We asked Ali about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah during the day. He said: 'You will not be able to do that.' We said: 'Whoever among is able (he will)?' So he said: 'When the sun appeared over there (east) like it appears here (west) at Asr, the Messenger of Allah would pray two Rak'ah, and when the sun appeared over there (east) like it appears here (west) at Zuhr, he would pray four Rak'ah. And he would pray four before Zuhr and two after it, and four before Asr separating between every two Rak'ah with At-Taslim upon the angels that are close (to Allah) and those who follow them among the believers, and the Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُطِيقُونَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا مَنْ أَطَاقَ ذَاكَ مِنَّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَا هُنَا عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَا هُنَا عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلاَئِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَالْمُرْسَلِينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 598
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 598
Sahih al-Bukhari 832, 833

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying "Allahumma inni a`udhu bika min `adhabi l-qabr, wa a`udhu bika min fitnati l-masihi d-dajjal, wa a`udhu bika min fitnati l-mahya wa fitnati l-mamat. Allahumma inni a`udhu bika mina l-ma'thami wa l-maghram. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, from the afflictions of the imposter- Messiah, and from the afflictions of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from sins and from debt)." Somebody said to him, "Why do you so frequently seek refuge with Allah from being in debt?" The Prophet replied, "A person in debt tells lies whenever he speaks, and breaks promises whenever he makes (them)." `Aisha also narrated: I heard Allah's Apostle in his prayer seeking refuge with Allah from the afflictions of Ad-Dajjal.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَمَاتِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ، وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَعِيذُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 832, 833
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 795
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that a man of the Banu Asad said, "My family and I dismounted to rest at Baqi. My family said to me, 'Go to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and ask him for something that we can eat,' and they began to mention their need. I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and found that a man was asking for something, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was saying, 'I do not have anything to give you.' The man turned away from him in anger, saying, 'By my life! You give to whomever you wish.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'He is angry with me because I do not have anything to give him. Whoever asks of you while he has an uqiya or its like, has asked with importunity.' "

The man continued, "I said to myself about a camel that we had, 'It is better than an uqiya.' (Malik explained that an uqiya was forty dirhams.) So I returned and did not ask him for anything, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me barley and raisins after that. He gave us from his share until Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic gave us relief."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْأَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلُهُ ‏.‏ وَجَعَلُوا يَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقْحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقُدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِشَعِيرٍ وَزَبِيبٍ فَقَسَمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1854
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3608
It was narrated that Thumamah bin Hazn Al-Qushairi said:
"I was present at the house when 'Uthman looked out over them and said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that when the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Madinah, and it had no water that was considered sweet (suitable for drinking) except the well of Rumah, he said: "Who will buy the well of Rumah and dip his bucket in it alongside the buckets of the Muslims, in return for a better one in Paradise?" and I bought it with my capital and dipped my bucket into it alongside the buckets of the Muslims? Yet today you are preventing me from drinking from it, so that I have to drink salty water.' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that I equipped the army of Al-'Usrah (Tabuk) from my own wealth?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that when the Masjid became too small for the people and the Messenger of Allah said: Who will buy the plot of the family of so and so and add it to the Masjid, in return for a better plot in Paradise? I bought it with my capital and added it to the Masjid? Yet now you are preventing me from praying two Rak'ahs therein.' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that when the Messenger of Allah was atop Thabir -the Thabir in Makkah- and with him were Abu Bakr, 'Umar and myself, the mountain shook, and the Messenger of Allah kicked it with his foot and said: Be still, Thabir, for upon you are a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'Allahu Akbar! They have testified for me, by the Lord of the Ka'bah' -i.e., that I am a martyr."
أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ حَزْنٍ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الدَّارَ حِينَ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَيْسَ بِهَا مَاءٌ يُسْتَعْذَبُ غَيْرَ بِئْرِ رُومَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي بِئْرَ رُومَةَ فَيَجْعَلُ فِيهَا دَلْوَهُ مَعَ دِلاَءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِخَيْرٍ لَهُ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ صُلْبِ مَالِي فَجَعَلْتُ دَلْوِي فِيهَا مَعَ دِلاَءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ تَمْنَعُونِي مِنَ الشُّرْبِ مِنْهَا حَتَّى أَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَاءِ الْبَحْرِ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي جَهَّزْتُ جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ مَالِي قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ ضَاقَ بِأَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي بُقْعَةَ آلِ فُلاَنٍ فَيَزِيدُهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ بِخَيْرٍ لَهُ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ صُلْبِ مَالِي فَزِدْتُهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنْتُمْ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَلَى ثَبِيرٍ ثَبِيرِ مَكَّةَ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَأَنَا فَتَحَرَّكَ الْجَبَلُ فَرَكَضَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِجْلِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْكُنْ ثَبِيرُ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ نَبِيٌّ وَصِدِّيقٌ وَشَهِيدَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ شَهِدُوا لِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَنِّي شَهِيدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3608
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3638
Bulugh al-Maram 1404
Narrated Umm Salamah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Indeed, you bring your disputers to me, and perhaps some of you are more eloquent in their plea than others, so that I give judgement on their behalf according to what I hear from them. Therefore, whatever I rule for anyone which by right belongs to his brother, I am only granting him a portion of Hell-fire." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-: { " إِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَيَّ, وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ, فَأَقْضِيَ لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِمَّا أَسْمَعُ, مِنْهُ فَمَنْ قَطَعْتُ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا, فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ اَلنَّارِ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1404
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1404
Sahih Muslim 1027 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If anyone contributes a pair of anything for the sake of Allah, he would be invited to enter Paradise (with these words): O servant of Allah, it is good (for you). Those who engage in prayer will he invited to enter by the gate of prayer; those who take part in Jihad will be invited to enter by the gate of Jihad; those who give charity will be invited to enter by the gate of charity; and those who observe fast will be invited to enter by the gate ar-Rayyan. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: Messenger of Allah, is it necessary that a person be invited through one of these gates? Will anyone be invited to enter by all those gates? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and I hope you will be one of them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي الطَّاهِرِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ ‏.‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ " ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ يُدْعَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ ، فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا ؟ ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ " ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ ، وَالْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، قَالُوا : حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ . وحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ كِلَاهُمَا ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِ يُونُسَ وَمَعْنَى حَدِيثِهِ .
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1027a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2239
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from Banu 'Adhrah stated that a slave of his was to be set free after he died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Do you have any other property basides him/' He said? 'No.' the Messenger of Allah said; 'Who will buy him from me?' Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah Al-Adawi bought him for eight hundred Dirhams, which the Messenger of Allah brought and gave to him (the former owner). Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Start with yourself and give charity to (yourself). If there is anything left over, then give it to your family; if there is anything left over from your family, then give it to your relatives; if there is anything left over from your relatives, then give it to such and such,' saying 'In front of you, to your right and to your left.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ عَبْدًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَوِيُّ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْدَأْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ فَلأَهْلِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ شَىْءٌ فَلِذِي قَرَابَتِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ ذِي قَرَابَتِكَ شَىْءٌ فَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَعَنْ شِمَالِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4656
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3807
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:
"We came to Hudhaifah and said: 'Inform us of the closest to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in guidance and conduct, so that we may take from him and hear from him.' He said: 'The closest of the people in guidance, conduct, and character used to be 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, until he would hide from us in his house. And the guarded ones (guarded by Allah from straying in word and deed) from the Companions of Muhammad (SAW) know that Ibn Umm 'Abd (a nickname for 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud) is from among the most intimately close to Allah of them.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَقُلْنَا حَدِّثْنَا مَنْ، بِأَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدْيًا وَدَلاًّ فَنَأْخُذَ عَنْهُ وَنَسْمَعَ مِنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ أَقْرَبَ النَّاسِ هَدْيًا وَدَلاًّ وَسَمْتًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى يَتَوَارَى مِنَّا فِي بَيْتِهِ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمَ الْمَحْفُوظُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ هُوَ مِنْ أَقْرَبِهِمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفَى ‏. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3807
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3807
Sunan Ibn Majah 828
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“Thirty of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw) who had been at Badr came together and said: ‘Come, let us estimate the length of the recitation of the Messenger of Allah (saw) for the prayer in which Qur’an is not recited out aloud.’ No two men among them disagreed, and they estimated the length of his recitation in the first Rak’ah of the Zuhr to be thirty Verses and in the second Rak’ah to be half of that. They estimated his recitation in ‘Asr to be half of the last two Rak’ah of Zuhr.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ الْعَمِّيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ ثَلاَثُونَ بَدْرِيًّا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالُوا تَعَالَوْا حَتَّى نَقِيسَ قِرَاءَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِيمَا لَمْ يَجْهَرْ فِيهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ فَمَا اخْتَلَفَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَاسُوا قِرَاءَتَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الظُّهْرِ بِقَدْرِ ثَلاَثِينَ آيَةً وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى قَدْرَ النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَاسُوا ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ النِّصْفِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 828
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 828
Sahih al-Bukhari 954

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the `Id prayer, should slaughter again." A man stood up and said, "This is the day on which one has desire for meat," and he mentioned something about his neighbors. It seemed that the Prophet I believed him. Then the same man added, "I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me than the meat of two sheep." The Prophet permitted him to slaughter it as a sacrifice. I do not know whether that permission was valid only for him or for others as well.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيُعِدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَذَا يَوْمٌ يُشْتَهَى فِيهِ اللَّحْمُ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ مِنْ جِيرَانِهِ فَكَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَّقَهُ، قَالَ وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ، فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَبَلَغَتِ الرُّخْصَةُ مَنْ سِوَاهُ أَمْ لاَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 954
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2897

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "A time will come when groups of people will go for Jihad and it will be asked, 'Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the Prophet?' The answer will be, 'Yes.' Then they will be given victory (by Allah) (because of him). Then a time will come when it will be asked. 'Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the Prophet?' It will be said, 'Yes,' and they will be given victory (by Allah). Then a time will come when it will be said. 'Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the companions of the Prophet?' It will be said, 'Yes,' and they will be given victory (by Allah).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ يَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَيُقَالُ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَحِبَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُقَالُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ فَيُقَالُ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَحِبَ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُقَالُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ فَيُقَالُ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَحِبَ صَاحِبَ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُقَالُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2897
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 146
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3900
Abu Sa’d al-KHudri said :
Some of the Companions of the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went on a journey. They alighted with a certain clan of the Arabs. Someone of them said : Our chief has been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. Has any of you something which gives relief to our chief? A man of the people said : Yes, I swear by Allah. I shall apply charm ; but we asked you for hospitality and you denied it to us. I shall not apply charm until you give me some payment. So they promised to give some sheep to him. He came to him and recited Surat al-Fatihah over him and spat till he was cured, and ha seemed as if he were set free from a bond. So they gave him the payment that was agreed between them. They said : Apportion them. The man who applied charm said : Do not do it until we approach the Apostle of allah (may peace be upon him) said: From where did you learn that it was a charm ? you have done right. Apportion them, and give me a share along with you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَهْطًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْطَلَقُوا فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا فَنَزَلُوا بِحَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ شَىْءٌ يَنْفَعُ صَاحِبَنَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْقِي وَلَكِنِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَأَبَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُضَيِّفُونَا مَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لِي جُعْلاً ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا لَهُ قَطِيعًا مِنَ الشَّاءِ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّ الْكِتَابِ وَيَتْفُلُ حَتَّى بَرَأَ كَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَوْفَاهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا اقْتَسِمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْتَأْمِرَهُ ‏.‏ فَغَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ أَحْسَنْتُمُ اقْتَسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3900
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3891
Mishkat al-Masabih 168, 169
Bilal b. Harith al-Muzani reported God’s messenger as saying, “Whoever revives a sunna of mine which has been neglected after my time will have a reward equal to the rewards of those who act upon it, without their rewards being diminished in any way. But whoever invents a misleading innovation with which God and His messenger are not pleased will be charged with a sin equal to the sins of those who act upon it without that diminishing their loads in any way.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it from Kathir b. ‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr from his father from his grandfather.
وَعَنْ بِلَالِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من أَحْيَا سُنَّةً مِنْ سُنَّتِي قَدْ أُمِيتَتْ بَعْدِي فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ مِثْلَ أُجُورِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنِ ابْتَدَعَ بِدْعَةً ضَلَالَةً لَا يَرْضَاهَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْإِثْمِ مِثْلُ آثَامِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا لَا يَنْقُصُ من أوزارهم شَيْئا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ

Grade: Isnād Da'īf Jiddan, Isnād Da'īf Jiddan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف جدًا، إسنادہ ضعيف جدًا   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 168, 169
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 162
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2675
Narrated Ibn Jarir bin 'Abdullah:
from his father that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever starts a good tradition which is followed, then for him is a reward, and the likes of their rewards of whoever follows him, there being nothing diminished from their rewards. And whoever starts a bad tradition which is followed, then for him is the sin, and the likes of the sins of whoever follows him, there being nothing diminished from their sins."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَنْ سَنَّ سُنَّةَ خَيْرٍ فَاتُّبِعَ عَلَيْهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ وَمِثْلُ أُجُورِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ غَيْرَ مَنْقُوصٍ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ سَنَّ سُنَّةَ شَرٍّ فَاتُّبِعَ عَلَيْهَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهُ وَمِثْلُ أَوْزَارِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ غَيْرَ مَنْقُوصٍ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2675
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2675
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2651
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said:
"The people of Al-Madinah should enter into Ihram from Dhul-Hulaifah, the people of Ash-sham from Al-Juhfah, the people of Najd from Qarn." 'Abdullah said: "And it was conveyed to me, that the Messenger of Allah said: 'And the people of Yemen should enter into Ihram from Yalamlam.'''
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2651
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2652
Sunan Abi Dawud 2812
Narrated 'Aishah:
Some people of desert came at the time of sacrifice in the time of Apostle of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Store up for three days and give the rest as sadaqah (alms). After than the people said to the Messenger of Allah (saws): Messenger of Allah, the people used to benefit from their sacrifices, take and dissolve fat from them, and make water-bags (from their skins). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: What is that ? or whatever he said: They said: Messenger of Allah (saws), you have prohibited to preserve the meat of sacrifice after three days. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I prohibited you due to a body of people who came to you. Now eat, give it as sadaqah (alms), and store up.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ دَفَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ حَضْرَةَ الأَضْحَى فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادَّخِرُوا الثُّلُثَ وَتَصَدَّقُوا بِمَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْتَفِعُونَ مِنْ ضَحَايَاهُمْ وَيَجْمُلُونَ مِنْهَا الْوَدْكَ وَيَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْهَا الأَسْقِيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَهَيْتَ عَنْ إِمْسَاكِ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْلِ الدَّافَّةِ الَّتِي دَفَّتْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2812
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2806
Sahih al-Bukhari 3689

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Among the nations before you there used to be people who were inspired (though they were not prophets). And if there is any of such a persons amongst my followers, it is 'Umar."

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Among the nation of Bani Israel who lived before you, there were men who used to be inspired with guidance though they were not prophets, and if there is any of such persons amongst my followers, it is 'Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ فِيمَا قَبْلَكُمْ مِنَ الأُمَمِ مُحَدَّثُونَ، فَإِنْ يَكُ فِي أُمَّتِي أَحَدٌ فَإِنَّهُ عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏

زَادَ زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ عَنْ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رِجَالٌ يُكَلَّمُونَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا أَنْبِيَاءَ، فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ فَعُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏

قال ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما: "من نبيِّ ولا محدَّث."

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3689
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 38
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3761
Umm Salama reported God’s Messenger as saying, “I am only a human being and you bring your disputes to me, some perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so that I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. Therefore whatever I decide for anyone which by right belongs to his brother he must not take, for I am granting him only a portion of hell.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ وَإِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَيَّ وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَقْضِي لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ فَلَا يَأْخُذَنَّهُ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّار»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3761
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 97
Sahih al-Bukhari 133

Narrated Nafi`:

`Abdullah bin `Umar said: "A man got up in the mosque and said: O Allah's Apostle 'At which place you order us that we should assume the Ihram?' Allah's Apostle replied, 'The residents of Medina should assure the Ihram from Dhil-Hulaifa, the people of Syria from Al-Juhfa and the people of Najd from Qarn." Ibn `Umar further said, "The people consider that Allah's Apostle had also said, 'The residents of Yemen should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.' " Ibn `Umar used to say, "I do not: remember whether Allah's Apostle had said the last statement or not?"

حَدَّثَنِي قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ،‏.‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نُهِلَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ، وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَيَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لَمْ أَفْقَهْ هَذِهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 133
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 135
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2202
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said:
"Whoever fasts during Ramadan" and according to the Hadith of Qutaibah, the Prophet said: "Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins, and whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَامَ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَنْ قَامَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2202
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2204
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1523
Narrated Umm Salamah:
That the Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever sees the crescent of Dhul-Hijjah, and wants to slaughter a sacrifice he should not take from his hair nor from his nails."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، أَوْ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى هِلاَلَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُضَحِّيَ فَلاَ يَأْخُذَنَّ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ وَلاَ مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ هُوَ عَمْرُو بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ قَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَإِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذَهَبَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ وَأَظْفَارِهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَاحْتَجَّ بِحَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَبْعَثُ بِالْهَدْىِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَلاَ يَجْتَنِبُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَجْتَنِبُ مِنْهُ الْمُحْرِمُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1523
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1523
Riyad as-Salihin 78
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I went in an expedition along with the Prophet (PBUH) in the direction of Najd. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) returned, I also returned with him. Then the mid-day sleep overtook us in a valley full of prickly shrubs. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got down and the people scattered around seeking shade under the trees. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) hang up his sword on the branch of a tree. We were enjoying a sleep when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called us, and lo! There was a desert Arab bedouin near him. He (PBUH) said, "This man brandished my sword over me while I was asleep. I woke up and saw it in his hand unsheathed. He asked: `Who will protect you from me?' I replied: 'Allah' - thrice". He did not punish him and sat down.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration, Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) said: We accompanied Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in the campaign of Dhat-ur-Riqa`. We left Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to take rest under a shady tree. One of the polytheists came to him. The sword of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was hanging on a tree. He drew it and said: "Are you afraid of me?'' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "No". Then he said: "Who will then protect you from me?'' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "Allah".

And in a narration of Abu Bakr Al-Isma`ili, the polytheist asked: "Who will protect you from me?'' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "Allah.'' As soon as he said this, the sword fell down from his hand and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) catching the sword, asked him, "Who will protect you from me.'' He said, "Please forgive me.'' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "On condition you testify that there is none worthy of worship but Allah and that I am His Messenger.'' He said, "No, but I promise you that I shall not fight against you, nor shall I be with those who fight with you". The Prophet (PBUH) let him go. He then went back to his companions and said: "I have come to you from one of the best of mankind".

الخامس‏:‏ عن جابر رضي الله عنه أنه غزا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قبل نجد، فلما قفل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قفل معهم، فأدركتهم القائلة في واد كثير العضاه، فنزل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وتفرق الناس يستظلون بالشجر، ونزل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تحت سمرة، فعلق بها سيفه، ونمنا نومة، فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدعونا، وإذا عنده أعرابي فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن هذا اختراط علي سيفي وأنا نائم، فاسيقظت وهو في يده صلتا، قال‏:‏ من يمنعك منى‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ الله-ثلاثا‏"‏ ولم يعاقبه وجلس‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية ‏:‏ قال جابر‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بذات الرقاع‏:‏ فإذا أتينا على شجرة ظليلة تركناها لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فجاء رجل من المشركين، وسيف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم معلق بالشجرة، فاخترطه فقال ‏:‏ تخافني‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏ ‏لا‏ ‏ قال ‏:‏ فمن يمنعك مني ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏ ‏الله‏ ‏‏.‏

وفي رواية أبي بكر الإسماعيلى في صحيحه‏:‏ قال‏:‏ من يمنعك مني‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ ‏ ‏الله‏ ‏ قال‏:‏ فسقط السيف من يده، فأخذ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم السيف فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏من يمنعك مني‏؟‏‏ ‏ فقال كن خير آخذ، فقال ‏ ‏تشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأني رسول الله‏؟‏ ‏ ‏ قال‏:‏ لا، ولكني أعاهدك أن لا أقاتلك ولا أكون مع قوم يقاتلونك، فخلى سبيله، فأتى أصحابه فقال‏:‏ جئتكم من عند خير الناس‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 78
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 78

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Humayd ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever hands over two of any type of property in the way of Allah is called to the Garden, with the words 'O slave of Allah! This is good!' Whoever is among the people of prayer, is called from the gate of prayer. Whoever is among the people of jihad is called from the gate of jihad. Whoever is among the people of sadaqa, is called from the gate of sadaqa. Whoever is among the people of fasting, is called from the gate of the well- watered. (Bab ar-Rayyan)."

Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "Messenger of Allah! Is it absolutely necessary that one be called from one of these gates? Can someone be called from all of these gates?" He said, "Yes, and I hope you are among them ."

21.20 Acquisition of the Land of Those who Surrender from the People of Dhimma

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى مَنْ يُدْعَى مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 1009
Sahih al-Bukhari 4182
Aisha said, "Allah's Apostle used to test all the believing women who migrated to him, with the following Verse:
-- "O Prophet! When the believing Women come to you, to give the pledge of allegiance to you." (60.12) `Urwa's uncle said, "We were informed when Allah ordered His Apostle to return to the pagans what they had given to their wives who lately migrated (to Medina) and we were informed that Abu Basir..." relating the whole narration.
قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْتَحِنُ مَنْ هَاجَرَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ‏}‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَمِّهِ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا حِينَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا أَنْفَقُوا عَلَى مَنْ هَاجَرَ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِمْ، وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّ أَبَا بَصِيرٍ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَهُ بِطُولِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4182
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4267
It was narrated that Hani’ the freed slave of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, said:
“When ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan stood beside a grave, he would weep until his beard became wet. It was said to him: ‘You remember Paradise and Hell, and you do not weep, but you weep for this?’ He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “The grave is the first stage of the Hereafter. Whoever is delivered from it, what comes after it is easier. If he is not delivered from it, then what comes after it is harder.’” He said that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “I have never seen any horrible scene but the grave is more horrible.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ هَانِئٍ، - مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ - قَالَ ‏:‏ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ يَبْكِي حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ‏:‏ تَذْكُرُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَلاَ تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنَازِلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ، فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَالْقَبْرُ أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4267
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4267
Sunan Abi Dawud 2338

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Husayn ibn al-Harith al-Jadli from the tribe of Jadilah Qays said: The governor of Mecca delivered a speech and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) took a pledge from us that we should perform the rites of hajj after sighting the moon. If we do not sight it and two reliable persons bear witness, we should perform the rites of hajj on the basis of their witness.

I then asked al-Husayn ibn al-Harith: Who was the governor of Mecca? He replied: I do not know. He then met me later on and told me: He was al-Harith ibn Hatib, brother of Muhammad ibn Hatib. The governor then said: There is among you a man who is more acquainted with Allah and His Apostle than I. He witnessed this from the Messenger of Allah (saws). He then pointed with his hand to a man. Al-Husayn said: I asked an old man beside me: Who is that man to whom the governor has alluded?

He said: "This is Abdullah ibn Umar, and he spoke the truth. He was more acquainted with Allah than he. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: For this is what the Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us (to do).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ أَبُو يَحْيَى الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْجَدَلِيُّ، - مِنْ جَدِيلَةِ قَيْسٍ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ مَكَّةَ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَهِدَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَنْسُكَ لِلرُّؤْيَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ نَرَهُ وَشَهِدَ شَاهِدَا عَدْلٍ نَسَكْنَا بِشَهَادَتِهِمَا فَسَأَلْتُ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ مَنْ أَمِيرُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي بَعْدُ فَقَالَ هُوَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ حَاطِبٍ أَخُو مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ الأَمِيرُ إِنَّ فِيكُمْ مَنْ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ مِنِّي وَشَهِدَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَجُلٍ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ فَقُلْتُ لِشَيْخٍ إِلَى جَنْبِي مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي أَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ الأَمِيرُ قَالَ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَصَدَقَ كَانَ أَعْلَمَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ بِذَلِكَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2338
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2331
Sahih Muslim 1182 a

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

The people of Medina should enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu'l-Hulaifa, and people of Syria at Juhfa, and people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil), and 'Abdullah (further) said: It has reached me that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also caid: The people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1182a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1610 c

Hisham b. Urwa reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa'id b. Zaid that he had seized some of the land belonging to her. She brought this dispute before Marwan b. al-Hakam. Sa'id said:

How could I take a part of her land, after what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon'him)? He (Marwan) said: What did you hear from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who wrongly took a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths. Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence from you after this. He (Sa'id) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said: She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking in her land, she fell down into a pit and died.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَرْوَى بِنْتَ أُوَيْسٍ، ادَّعَتْ عَلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَخَاصَمَتْهُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَتْ كَاذِبَةً فَعَمِّ بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهَا ثُمَّ بَيْنَا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1610c
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 173
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3922
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The least of the people of Paradise in position is the one with eighty thousand servants and seventy-two wives. He shall have a tent of pearl, peridot, and corundum set up for him,(the size of which is) like that which is between Al-Jabiyyah and Sana'a."And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "Whoever of the people of (destined to enter) Paradise dies, young or old, they shall be brought back in Paradise thirty years old, they will not increase in that ever, and likewise the people of the Fire." And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "There are upon them crowns, the least of its pearls would illuminate what is between the East and the West."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلاَثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمُ التِّيجَانَ إِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2562
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 179
Jabir said:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) went out and I went with him, then he went in to see a woman from among the Helpers [al-Ansar], so she slaughtered a sheep for him and he ate some of it. She also brought him a dish of ripe dates, and he ate some of them. Then he performed the minor ritual ablution for the noon prayer, and performed it. Then he departed, and she brought him a leftover from the remnant of the sheep, and he ate. Then he performed the afternoon ritual prayer but did not perform the minor ritual ablution.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّهُ سمعَ جَابِرًا ‏(‏ح‏)‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ‏:‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فذَبَحَتْ لَهُ شَاةً، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا، وَأَتَتْهُ بِقِنَاعٍ مِنْ رُطَبٍ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ لِلظُّهْرِ، وَصَلَّى، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَأَتَتْهُ بِعُلالَةٍ مِنْ عُلالَةِ الشَّاةِ، فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 179
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 30
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470
Qais bin Talq bin Ali narrated that :
his father said: I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "There are no two Witr in one night."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُلاَزِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الَّذِي يُوتِرُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ مِنْ آخِرِهِ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ نَقْضَ الْوِتْرِ وَقَالُوا يُضِيفُ إِلَيْهَا رَكْعَةً وَيُصَلِّي مَا بَدَا لَهُ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ لأَنَّهُ ‏"‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِذَا أَوْتَرَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَلِّي مَا بَدَا لَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُضُ وِتْرَهُ وَيَدَعُ وِتْرَهُ عَلَى مَا كَانَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 470
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2259
It was narrated from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah who said:
"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) came out to us, we were made up of nine; five and four. The first of the numbers for the Arabs, and the latter for the non-Arabs. He said: 'Listen, have you heard that after me there will leaders, whoever enters upon them and condones to their lies, and supports them in their oppression, then he is not from me and I am not from him, and he shall not drink with me from the Hawd. And whoever does not enter upon them, nor help them in their oppression, nor condones to their lies, then he is from me, and I am from him, and he shall drink with me at the Hawd.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ تِسْعَةٌ خَمْسَةٌ وَأَرْبَعَةٌ أَحَدُ الْعَدَدَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَالآخَرُ مِنَ الْعَجَمِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اسْمَعُوا هَلْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي أُمَرَاءُ فَمَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَصَدَّقَهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ وَأَعَانَهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ بِوَارِدٍ عَلَىَّ الْحَوْضَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُعِنْهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقْهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ فَهُوَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ وَهُوَ وَارِدٌ عَلَىَّ الْحَوْضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مِسْعَرٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ فَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَلَيْسَ، بِالنَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مِسْعَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2259
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2259
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114
Ali narrated:
"I asked the Prophet about Al-Madhi. He said: "For Al-Madhi is Wudu, and for AI-Mani is Ghusl."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَذْىِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْمَذْىِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْمَذْىِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 114
Sahih al-Bukhari 4907

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansari! (Help!)" The emigrant said, "O the emigrants! (Help)." When Allah's Apostle heard that, he said, "What is that?" They said, "A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, 'O the Ansar!' and the emigrant said, 'O the emigrants!" The Prophet said' "Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing." The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner," `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:"

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَسَمَّعَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَالَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ، ثُمَّ كَثُرَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بَعْدُ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوا، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4907
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 427
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1196 e

'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him):

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set out for Pilgrimage and we also set out along with him. He (Abu Qatada) said: There proceeded on some of his Companions and Abu Qatada was (one of them). He (the Prophet) said: You proceed along the coastline till you meet me. He (Abu Qatada) said: So they proceeded ahead of the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), all of them had entered upon the state of Ihram, except Abu Qatada; he had not put on ihram. As they went on they saw a wild ass, and Abu Qatada attacked it and cut off its hind legs. They got down and ate its meat. They said: We ate meat In the state of Ihram. They carried the meat that was left of it. As they came to the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) they said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the state of Ihram whereas Abu Qatada was not. We saw a wild ass and Abu Qatada attacked it and cut off its hind legs. We got down and ate its meat and we thus ate the meat of a game while we were In the state of Ihram. We have (carried to you) what was left out of its meat. Thereupon he (the holy Prophet) said: Did anyone among you command him (to hunt) or point to him with anything (to do so)? They said: No. Thereupon he said: Then eat what is left out of its meat.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجًّا وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَصَرَفَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قِبَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمُوا كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَسِيرُونَ إِذْ رَأَوْا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا فَنَزَلُوا فَأَكَلُوا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا - قَالَ - فَقَالُوا أَكَلْنَا لَحْمًا وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ - قَالَ - فَحَمَلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِ الأَتَانِ فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَحْرَمْنَا وَكَانَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا فَنَزَلْنَا فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا فَقُلْنَا نَأْكُلُ لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْنَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ أَمَرَهُ أَوْ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكُلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1196e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2711
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4299
He told that when Abu Humaid, one of the Ansar, brought a vessel of milk to the Prophet from an-Naqi'* the Prophet said, “Why did you not cover it up, even by putting a piece of wood on it?” *A place in the wadi al-'Aqiq where camels which had been given in sadaqa were kept. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: جَاءَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنَ النَّقِيعِ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَّا خَمَّرْتَهُ وَلَوْ أنْ تعرِضَ عليهِ عوداً»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4299
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 131
Riyad as-Salihin 773
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Once the time for As-Salat (the prayer) approached. Those whose houses were near, went to their houses (to perform Wudu') while some of the people remained with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). A stone (containing some water) bowl was brought for him. It was too small for him to spread his hand over it. He performed his Wudu' and it (the water) sufficed for all the others also. Anas was asked: "How many of you were present there?" He said: "Eighty or more."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. This is Al-Bukhari's version.

In Muslim's version "'that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) called for a container of water so he was given a vessel that had some water.' Anas said 'Then I started looking at the water spouting from his fingers. Then I estimated (the persons) and they were between seventy and eighty.'"

عن أنس رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ حضرت الصلاة، فقام من كان قريب الدار إلى أهله، وبقى قوم فأتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بمخضب من حجارة، فصغر المخضب أن يبسط فيه كفه، فتوضأ القوم كلهم‏.‏ قالوا‏:‏ كم كنتم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ثمانين وزيادة‏.‏((متفق عليه))، هذه رواية البخاري.

وفي رواية مسلم:‏ أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم دعا بإناء من ماء، فأتى بقدح رحراح فيه شئ من ماء، فوضع أصابعه فيه‏.‏ قال أنس ‏:‏ فجعلت أنظر إلى الماء ينبع من بين أصابعه ‎، فحزرت من توضأ ما بين السبعين إلى الثمانين‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 773
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 47
Sunan Abi Dawud 1627

‘Ata’ b. Yasar said :

A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi al-Gharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) and beg something from him for our eating, and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him: I have nothing to give you. The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying: By my life, you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) said : He’s anger with me, for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately. The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah, while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. I therefore returned and did not beg from him. Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He gave us a share from them (or as he reported)till Allah, the Exalted, made us self-sufficient(i.e well off).

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri narrated it as Malik narrated.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلُهُ فَجَعَلُوا يَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقِحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَعِيرٌ أَوْ زَبِيبٌ فَقَسَمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ - حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ كَمَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1627
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1623